the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
revelation_n or_o enthusiastical_a inspiration_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a 4._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o â—7_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o p._n 26_o â—7_n reverend_a dr._n godwin_n god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o mere_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o royal_a word_n for_o pardon_v but_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v to_o pardon_v a_o traitor_n upon_o marriage_n with_o his_o child_n who_o in_o and_o with_o that_o pardon_n he_o offer_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n so_o as_o all_o that_o will_v have_v pardon_n must_v first_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_v hang_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o thus_o the_o doctor_n to_o act_n 13._o 39_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o and_o but_o in_o a_o external_a typical_a manner_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o which_o thing_n i_o ready_o grant_v yet_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o come_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v not_o first_o pardon_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v also_o the_o more_o perfect_a pardon_n under_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o sinner_n may_v partake_v therein_o 2._o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o constant_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v my_o concordance_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o many_o more_o place_n than_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n for_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o consequent_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n grant_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v our_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v because_o unto_o that_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n self-examination_n and_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o john_n 14._o 23._o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o only_a answer_n make_v to_o these_o text_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_v in_o conscience_n this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a though_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v but_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o by_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o end_n i_o advance_v four_o argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n the_o assert_v of_o which_o against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n be_v my_o next_o undertake_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eight_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n many_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n faith_n and_o work_n how_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n virtual_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o sinner_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n nor_o be_v justification_n take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o first_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o §._o 1._o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o all_o this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n to_o understand_v not_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n scil_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n impute_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o work_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o still_o as_o oppose_v to_o work_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o justify_n and_o impute_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o imputation_n but_o now_o we_o have_v another_o answer_n which_o overthrow_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v turn_v backward_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o conation_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n eyre_n can_v grant_v this_o for_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v then_o from_o that_o time_n there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prescribe_v to_o a_o sinner_n no_o counsel_n give_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v both_o out_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o neither_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n if_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v so_o often_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o notion_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o say_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o one_o text_n that_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o presumptuous_a and_o irrational_a the_o conceit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o solid_o already_o confute_v by_o mr._n 15._o mr._n de_fw-fr reâ—_n onâ—_n pâ—c_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o l_o 1._o c._n 15._o wotton_n who_o also_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o author_n father_n and_o protestant_n beside_o papist_n all_o
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n not_o work_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n believe_v be_v not_o work_v with_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n judge_v then_o who_o will_v for_o i_o be_o indifferent_a in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n whether_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o or_o mr._n eyre_n he_o 2._o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o work_v do_v himself_o effect_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v for_o another_o sake_n 9_o §._o 9_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o its_o own_o native_a sense_n to_o a_o tropical_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n more_o full_o i_o distinguish_v therefore_o 1._o of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o particle_n by._n 1._o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n so_o be_v laugh_v crying_z speaking_z reason_v and_o the_o like_a 2._o strict_o for_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v real_o or_o in_o conceit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o ordinability_n to_o or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n take_v work_n when_o he_o oppose_v they_o to_o faith_n loc_n faith_n with_fw-mi conraâ—_n vor_v schol._n in_o loc_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v both_o which_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o work_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_v for_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n calvin_n god_n vid._n joh._n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la olev_n calvin_n rom._n 3._o 23._o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o think_v such_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o keep_v to_o justification_n if_o they_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n 264._o duty_n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o &_o joh._n reynol_n coâ—f_n with_o hart._n ch_z 7._o d._n 4._o p._n 264._o neglect_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sic_fw-la mâ—rmon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈…〉_o or_o if_o their_o good_a work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o evil_a work_n or_o final_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v those_o ceremonial_a observance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n match_n 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 6._o against_o which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o grand_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v be_v this_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o work_v be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o work_n no_o 48._o no_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la opus_fw-la viâ—_n câ—mâ—ron_n prelect_n in_o mâ—â—_n 16._o â—7_n opâ—r_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48._o nor_o a_o work_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v gal._n 2._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v not_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o justification_n 10._o §._o 10._o by_o faith_n the_o particle_n by_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o former_a it_o denote_v work_n to_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o denote_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n when_o then_o he_o dispute_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o application_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v work_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a place_n which_o be_v very_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o multiply_v tautology_n even_o unto_o nauseousness_n sect_n iv_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n by_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o evidence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o which_o term_n because_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_v i_o with_o their_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o distinct_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n common_a to_o mr._n eyre_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o friend_n as_o themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v all_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o blame_v mr._n eyre_n or_o other_o for_o be_v thus_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipfis_n in_o my_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o full_a sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o ever_o do_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v will_v he_o allow_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o any_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o syllogistical_a if_o so_o i_o will_v thus_o convince_v the_o pretender_n from_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v ergo_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v justify_v what_o will_v be_v here_o deny_v not_o the_o major_a for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ground_v in_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n not_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o man_n who_o we_o be_v now_o convince_a of_o his_o error_n in_o pretend_v to_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n though_o he_o have_v it_o because_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o his_o assurance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o scripture_n second_o mr._n eyre_n word_n do_v also_o contradict_v themselves_o notorious_o 23._o §._o 23._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n by_o assent_v to_o and_o taste_v the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o general_a proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o believer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v by_o taste_v general_a proposition_n and_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o general_a proposition_n but_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v 3._o according_o the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o for_o which_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n apprehend_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n apprehend_v the_o proposition_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n assent_v and_o taste_v but_o then_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o proposition_n thus_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o taste_v that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o exist_v before_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n exist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n hitherto_o disow_v as_o well_o he_o may_v a_o man_n faith_n suppose_v peter_n can_v evidence_n no_o more_o to_o he_o subjective_o 21._o §._o 21._o than_o the_o word_n do_v evidence_n to_o he_o objective_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o the_o light_n make_v manifest_a but_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o evidence_n objective_o immediate_o that_o peter_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o otherwise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o proposition_n may_v thereby_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o peter_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o even_o as_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o object_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o general_a proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a unto_o peter_n answ_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o equal_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n if_o not_o then_o neither_o of_o their_o obedience_n which_o will_v introduce_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o so_o as_o most_o undoubted_o so_o than_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n which_o i_o far_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o paul_n faith_n that_o peter_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4._o 5._o but_o if_o peter_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o paul_n can_v or_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o paul_n do_v but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n particular_a be_v to_o 25._o §._o 25._o change_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v general_a and_o particular_a too_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o a_o truth_n propose_v in_o common_a may_v be_v make_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o the_o proposition_n itself_o remain_v general_a still_o ergo_fw-la this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o other_o then_o that_o of_o scripture_n unless_o by_o be_v make_v particular_a be_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o particular_a be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o general_a which_o be_v a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n not_o axiomatical_a which_o mr._n eyre_n now_o dispute_v for_o but_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o must_fw-mi as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o mr._n eyre_n i_o think_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o text_n for_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o with_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o same_o spirit_n so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o any_o secret_a revelation_n of_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v justify_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o liberty_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o evidence_v to_o we_o as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o argument_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o dispositionem_fw-la not_o argument_n non_fw-la arguunt_fw-la extra_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la evidence_n actual_o but_o virtual_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o work_n help_v we_o to_o conclude_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n sect_n vi_o my_o second_o
argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n 26._o §._o 26._o axiomatical_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o can_v press_v it_o upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v understand_v reader_n that_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o man_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o i_o presume_v be_v mr._n eyre_n judgement_n because_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n make_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o believe_v be_v with_o he_o a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n will_v withal_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o or_o immediate_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o assurance_n but_o rather_o make_v this_o a_o essential_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o answer_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o either_o he_o must_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n tantamount_n or_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o his_o answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o believe_v 1._o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n 2._o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o mr._n eyre_n can_v 2d_o §._o 2d_o own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la a_o assent_n with_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n assent_v to_o but_o this_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v the_o promise_v a_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n therein_o otherwise_o i_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v equal_o a_o right_a in_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v without_o a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o persuade_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a far_o the_o right_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o antecedent_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o consequent_a to_o it_o if_o antecedent_n i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v for_o then_o when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o the_o right_a of_o all_o man_n equal_o in_o that_o promise_n must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n simple_o but_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o man_n have_v right_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o consequent_a than_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o till_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v 28._o §._o 28._o a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o and_o thereby_o immediate_o come_v to_o know_v its_o own_o justification_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v more_o particular_o 1._o by_o sinner_n he_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o only_a 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n merit_v justification_n for_o man_n sufficient_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v or_o as_o include_v their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o and_o most_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsical_a worth_a and_o value_n or_o relative_o and_o ordinative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v up_o himself_o which_o distinction_n be_v premise_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o ring_v the_o change_n upon_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o vary_v it_o into_o innumerable_a form_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v no_o more_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o all_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o any_o this_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n equal_o for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n be_v justify_v actual_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o possible_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o see_v christ_n never_o intend_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n for_o every_o sinner_n most_o sufficient_o if_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v it_o as_o too_o much_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o he_o here_o propose_v against_o it_o he_o may_v have_v see_v long_o since_o answer_v by_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n davenant_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 3._o page_n 22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o in_o short_a let_v mr._n eyre_n state_n his_o proposition_n how_o he_o will_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o but_o sufficient_a before_o faith_n to_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o the_o elect_n can_v believe_v without_o error_n to_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o value_n and_o intrinsical_a greatness_n 14._o greatness_n vid._n job_n raynoll_n apolog._n thes_n parag_n 14._o can_v neither_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o believe_v it_o ever_o evidence_n
article_n but_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v for_o he_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n report_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o reason_n not_o pure_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v in_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o those_o three_o mention_v mr._n eyre_n propose_v a_o four_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o so_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o evidence_v our_o justification_n either_o of_o these_o way_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o it_o do_v evidence_n justification_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o sect_n viii_o my_o three_o argument_n come_v next_o in_o place_n that_o interpretation_n 32._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v whole_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o to_o interpret_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o for_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n reform_v my_o expression_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n faith_n be_v sometime_o put_v objective_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rep._n whether_o mere_o or_o not_o mere_o be_v a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n he_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o and_o to_o those_o most_o eminent_a text_n mention_v before_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v mere_o so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o put_n of_o faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a what_o injury_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a deal_n to_o build_v so_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o two_o supporter_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o please_v to_o interpret_v justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v faith_n for_o its_o object_n christ_n when_o such_o a_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o foundation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o the_o place_n to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v they_o where_o these_o word_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o answer_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delay_n this_o it_o be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v we_o just_a without_o robbery_n do_v to_o god_n so_o do_v faith_n declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereby_o 33._o §._o 33._o make_v his_o own_o justifier_n 1._o let_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o justification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o justifier_n rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o and_o 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o all_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a royalty_n to_o justify_v we_o through_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justify_n ourselves_o without_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o reproach_v i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o papist_n for_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v better_a steal_v a_o horse_n than_o another_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n 2._o my_o expression_n of_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a as_o most_o proper_o denote_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o do_v therein_o also_o include_v justificationem_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v formalissimè_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n say_v 12._o say_v medul_a theol_n l._n 1._o c._n 27_o thes_n 12._o dr._n ames_n now_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v formal_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11_o 24._o ergo_fw-la by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n it_o be_v only_a god_n act_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o without_o robbery_n do_v to_o he_o but_o we_o do_v join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o if_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v their_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n interpret_n it_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n wherein_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 34._o §._o 34._o sinner_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o namely_o 65._o namely_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n &_o altham_n council_n loc_fw-la pugn_v cap._n 194._o &_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n ch._n 2._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 65._o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o also_o receive_v all_o its_o efficacy_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n such_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a convert_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o work_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la without_o any_o contribution_n of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o true_a proper_a immediate_a and_o real_a efficiency_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâ—s_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ—_n pâ—nstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhâ—â—_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o justification_n before_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v the_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o censure_n but_o as_o my_o word_n lay_v i_o appeal_v to_o himself_o for_o judgement_n for_o justification_n before_o believe_v he_o lay_v these_o two_o foundation_n namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a than_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o sanctification_n before_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o 19_o §._o 19_o sanctification_n i_o own_v they_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o man_n except_o what_o shall_v be_v below_o except_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o who_o 3._o who_o epist_n dediâ—_n fol._n 3._o mr._n eyre_n count_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patronage_n 99_o patronage_n deâ—râ—_n and_o eâ—ton_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v 99_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v urge_v the_o text_n under_o debate_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o against_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o and_o suâ—h_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o do_v not_o the_o aâ—swerâ—ly_a as_o fair_a for_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o for_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o interpret_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v law_n full_o for_o he_o to_o fancy_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o without_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fancy_v some_o such_o like_a distinction_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o difference_n that_o mr._n eyre_n put_v between_o justification_n and_o 20._o §._o 20._o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o rep._n the_o intent_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o own_o also_o but_o 1._o i_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o justification_n terminate_v upon_o conscience_n passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o man_n not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n justification_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v to_o he_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n justification_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o terminate_v not_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v 2._o assurance_n by_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o as_o distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o then_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctiâ—cation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o justification_n 21._o §._o 21._o here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_n before_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n rep._n the_o former_a answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o read_v before_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o god_n or_o man_n viz._n that_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a humble_a mortify_v laborious_a christian_n or_o apostle_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o who_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 14._o if_o this_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o better_a 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n wicked_a and_o â—ngodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la while_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o ungodly_a atheistical_a wretch_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n as_o their_o reward_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o of_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o grace_n they_o have_v none_o the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_a for_o heaven_n or_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture-language_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o reciprocal_a col._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 26._o 2_o john_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n twiss_n f._n twiss_n de_fw-fr â—raedest_v digr_n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 34._o f._n deum_fw-la intendisse_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n intend_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la juxta_fw-la obsequium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandus_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o deliver_v 41._o deliver_v against_o mr._n cotton_n p._n 41._o elsewhere_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a of_o ripe_a year_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v pity_n this_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v
i_o thus_o propose_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ergo._n this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n propose_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n show_v withal_o how_o each_o part_n be_v prove_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n no_o account_n have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o propose_v and_o prosecute_n his_o argument_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v large_a and_o distinct_a the_o sum_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n if_o improper_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a or_o while_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n have_v take_v my_o answer_n in_o piece_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v animadvert_v upon_o each_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1._o a_o justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o justification_n purchase_v and_o impetrate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 3._o a_o justification_n exemplify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v justify_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o infer_v in_o general_a that_o then_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o triumph_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v chap_v 1._o §_o 2._o shall_v i_o say_v that_o our_o glorification_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o exemplify_v in_o his_o glorification_n i_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v glorification_n to_o be_v before_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v actual_a justification_n tell_v his_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o because_o omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v his_o report_n concern_v his_o book_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o but_o little_a pain_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o observation_n can_v cost_v he_o much_o i_o mention_v justification_n cum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la with_o a_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o answer_n oppose_v each_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o this_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v because_o of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o speak_v something_o on_o each_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n ans_fw-fr thou_o have_v then_o thy_o choice_n reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n or_o m._n eyre_n the_o text_n quote_v gal._n 3._o 8._o say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o term_n of_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o m._n eyre_n rule_n be_v analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o this_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n foresee_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o three_o branch_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v himself_o justify_v become_v thereby_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o justification_n future_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v i_o do_v little_o expect_v so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o acrimony_n in_o oppose_v this_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o m._n eyre_n answer_n to_o it_o 1._o say_v m._n eyre_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n rep._n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o name_n or_o term_n where_o do_v m._n eyre_n find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o if_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sure_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 17._o now_o wherein_o we_o bear_v christ_n image_n therein_o be_v he_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n for_o to_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o as_o its_o image_n and_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o m._n eyre_n do_v often_o confound_v a_o example_n with_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o then_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o m._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n to_o direct_v he_o rep._n the_o disjunction_n be_v imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v rom._n 8._o 29._o they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o person_n so_o far_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o that_o their_o high_a glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o evidence_n which_o his_o resurrection_n give_v or_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
far_a dispute_v that_o this_o place_n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v be_v our_o justification_n 3._o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a here_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o election_n from_o eternity_n but_o rather_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n temporal_a as_o our_o 202._o our_o dr_n twisse_n in_o â—orv_v defence_n arm._n cont._n til._n pag._n 202._o divine_n distinguish_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o effectual_a separation_n unto_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o admittance_n through_o faith_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o precious_a esteem_n with_o god_n as_o election_n do_v sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o james_n 2._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o such_o elect_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v the_o present_a object_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_n injurious_a sentence_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o comfort_n in_o this_o their_o suffer_a condition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n so_o long_o as_o god_n justify_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o compare_v for_o 21_o 35_o 37._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 50._o 8_o 9_o now_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o conversion_n have_v their_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 23._o sect_n iv_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o mr._n eyre_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o i_o 11._o §._o 11._o go_v any_o far_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v and_o first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n justification_n be_v such_o a_o act_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o the_o merit_a cause_n as_o priest_n by_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o act_n 5._o 31._o john_n 5._o 19_o 22_o 26_o 27._o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o other_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n do_v not_o will_n or_o purpose_n with_o god_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la justification_n do_v not_o consist_v essential_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v 2._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n purpose_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o god_n must_v purpose_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o antecedent_n be_v almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v scarce_o more_o evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n upon_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n make_v justification_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a foresight_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n many_o year_n before_o it_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o act_n in_o god_n at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o as_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la precise_o and_o formal_o than_o our_o justification_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o act_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o than_o our_o justification_n be_v precise_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o act_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o as_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la precise_o ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n reader_n thou_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o forego_n argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n a_o will_n to_o justify_v believer_n in_o time_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o punishment_n become_v legal_o undue_a which_o before_o be_v legal_o due_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o that_o impunity_n simple_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o legal_a disobligation_n otherwise_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o present_o punish_v be_v justify_v the_o impunity_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o part_n of_o justification_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o its_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o impunity_n of_o a_o person_n discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n do_v so_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n never_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v precise_o praescindendo_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la as_o impunity_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v modo_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o a_o congruous_a way_n by_o disoblige_v first_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o legal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v be_v never_o purpose_v but_o never_o sinner_n go_v unpunished_a while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o he_o ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o impunity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o elect_a person_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v impunity_n in_o any_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o purpose_v precise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 2._o god_n purpose_n and_o his_o law_n will_v else_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v precise_o praescindendo_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v punish_v then_o he_o cross_v his_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a if_o not_o also_o unjust_a as_o some_o vind_z some_o dr._n oâ—en_o wiatr_n de_fw-fr just_a vind_z learned_a man_n think_v 3._o if_o non-punition_a 4._o non-punition_a vid._n tâ—oiss_n â—ind_n dâ—_n prâ—dest_a lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o digr_n 9_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o precise_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o do_v he_o not_o will_n precise_o not_o to_o punish_v for_o such_o a_o will_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o non-punition_a precise_o be_v no_o congruous_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n grace_n ergo._n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v continue_v obedient_a and_o have_v never_o break_v god_n law_n in_o the_o least_o tittle_n his_o impunity_n have_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o this_o day_n therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o any_o act_n in_o god_n purpose_v precise_o not_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n place_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o if_o justification_n be_v velle_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la punire_fw-la then_o condemnation_n be_v uâ—llâ—_n â—â—_o §._o â—â—_o punire_fw-la for_o oppositorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la â—st_fw-la ratio_fw-la but_o condemnation_n be_v not_o velle_fw-la punire_fw-la shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o god_n eeternal_a purpose_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v own_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v dr._n twisse_n be_v know_v to_o reject_v it_o often_o not_o without_o some_o passion_n and_o detestation_n condemnation_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n make_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n rom._n
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o â—as_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4
word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o word_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o person_n suppose_v peter_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o it_o must_v be_v by_o assent_v to_o some_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o 19_o §._o 19_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n thou_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o thomas_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v mr._n eyre_n say_v i_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o oppose_v in_o my_o next_o argument_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n in_o place_v faith_n partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n how_o peter_n for_o example_n come_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o say_v i_o must_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o such_o axiom_n proposition_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o now_o mention_v thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v even_o as_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27_o 25._o and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v that_o faith_n justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o evidence_v faith_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v large_a and_o to_o i_o very_o confuse_v he_o except_v against_o my_o term_n of_o a_o axiomatical_a evidence_n i_o will_v change_v it_o if_o i_o can_v devise_v any_o term_n more_o significant_a but_o at_o last_o yield_v it_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v faith_n evidence_v organical_o as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v full_o that_o this_o organical_a evidence_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o by_o i_o mention_v and_o can_v make_v a_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-promises_a and_o grace_n know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o true_o do_v i_o say_v that_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n will_v at_o last_o 20._o §_o 20._o leave_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n i_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o it_o then_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v not_o only_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n but_o direct_o against_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 12._o i_o remember_v what_o holy_a place_n holy_a neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o page_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n bayne_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v and_o some_o little_a strength_n suavity_n spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o but_o indeed_o i_o often_o tell_v myself_o physic_n purgative_a and_o restorative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o be_v save_v to_o die_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o spira_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o yea_o so_o separable_a be_v sweetness_n from_o faith_n that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_a excess_n of_o sweetness_n have_v hinder_v and_o overcome_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o very_a joy_n believe_v not_o luke_n 24._o 41._o and_o with_o old_a jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n gen._n 45._o 26._o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o a_o propriety_n in_o conceit_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o a_o interest_n possible_a and_o attainable_a though_o not_o actual_o obtain_v may_v make_v the_o gospel_n taste_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o who_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o pardon_v 3._o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n sensible_o and_o experimental_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o unless_o there_o intervene_v another_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n sugar_n will_v evidence_n its_o sweetness_n to_o my_o taste_n but_o my_o taste_n will_v not_o evidence_n to_o i_o actual_o that_o i_o be_o a_o live_a creature_n unless_o i_o conclude_v it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n none_o can_v taste_v but_o a_o live_a creature_n beast_n can_v taste_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yetthey_a do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n because_o they_o can_v compare_v their_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n which_o ability_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o infant_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n organical_a evidence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o call_v faith_n evidence_v as_o a_o argument_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o prove_v but_o do_v actual_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o below_o call_v syllogistical_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v its_o own_o justification_n from_o the_o sweetness_n it_o taste_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a course_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o evidence_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o mr._n eyre_n metaphorical_a expression_n be_v make_v more_o grammatical_a wherefore_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o promise_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la bâ—ni_fw-la
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
be_v a_o tanner_n but_o it_o be_v give_v the_o tanner_n quatenus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o peter_n mean_v in_o his_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o salvation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o man_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o or_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n or_o final_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v for_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v specificatiuè_n be_v the_o object_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v reader_n what_o this_o will_v come_v to_o at_o the_o long_o run_v 1._o hereby_o be_v faith_n devest_v of_o all_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o sâ—gne_n as_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o place_n of_o the_o tanner_n forementioned_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o obtain_n of_o peter_n legacy_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v this_o that_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o christian_n riches_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v and_o inherit_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o &_o 6._o 12._o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o so_o high_o every_o where_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o necessity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o new_a divinity_n will_v short_o produce_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o 2._o if_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n parent_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n salvation_n by_o these_o as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o command_a sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o then_o of_o exhort_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 4._o nor_o have_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o gloss_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a conneâ—e_n axi_n i_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o art_n or_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o election_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o down_o right_a meaning_n without_o circumlocution_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n upon_o their_o believe_v who_o before_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o mr._n eyre_n abhor_v but_o because_o he_o that_o purpose_v the_o one_o purpose_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o shall_v have_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n make_v stone_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 20._o heb._n 6._o 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o elect_a quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v we_o the_o person_n justify_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v accurate_o observe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n compare_v ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 18._o here_o than_o we_o have_v again_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v namely_o believer_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n righteousness_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o promise_n by_o believe_v 6._o if_o thou_o believe_v thâ—â—_n shâ—lt_v be_v save_v or_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n a_o reward_n i_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n often_o not_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v conâ—dered_v either_o as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o â—s_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n if_o the_o former_a as_o most_o certain_a then_o mr._n eyre_n must_v quit_v his_o belove_a gloss_n for_o if_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o so_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o we_o as_o believer_n formaliter_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o man_n who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o salvation_n follow_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o god_n reward_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v we_o even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v god_n preserve_v the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o create_v it_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o preserve_n it_o or_o his_o glorisy_v our_o body_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o his_o call_v we_o unto_o faith_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o predestinate_v we_o for_o each_o of_o these_o action_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v be_v account_v to_o utter_v strange_a kind_n of_o trope_n 7._o mr._n eyre_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v i_o no_o similitude_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o he_o that_o do_v these_o
ruu._n var._n resol_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o continenti_fw-la present_o if_o he_o say_v this_o right_n be_v give_v they_o sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la as_o if_o i_o give_v titius_n ten_o pound_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o so_o god_n give_v ungodly_a man_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o till_o they_o believe_v yet_o even_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v more_o right_a when_o they_o believe_v than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o titius_n have_v more_o right_a to_o what_o i_o give_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o he_o have_v before_o for_o he_o have_v before_o but_o a_o remote_a right_n jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v a_o immediate_a right_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o which_o mr._n eyre_n must_v stick_v to_o or_o to_o nothing_o salve_v the_o sore_a partly_o because_o the_o day_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o self_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o god_n knowledge_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o and_o what_o necessary_o now_o die_v incerta_fw-la aequiparatur_fw-la conditioni_fw-la what_o be_v give_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a day_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o oblige_v the_o i._o stipulatio_fw-la ista_fw-la §._o inter_fw-la certam_fw-la ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr verb._n oblige_v civil_a law_n as_o if_o i_o promise_v ten_o pound_n to_o titius_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o marry_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v ungodly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o heaven_n when_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o promise_v it_o on_o condition_n they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n can_v away_o with_o partly_o and_o principal_o which_o also_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o the_o right_n which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v independent_a upon_o time_n so_o that_o if_o he_o die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o justification_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n moral_o and_o immediate_o capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 21._o tit._n 3._o 7._o and_o other_o text_n before_o mention_v all_o import_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o inheritance_n that_o though_o no_o other_o change_n be_v make_v in_o a_o man_n state_n yet_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o must_v be_v save_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n have_v 24._o §._o 24._o purchase_v faith_n and_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o glory_n rep._n both_o which_o i_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v purpose_n and_o christ_n do_v purchase_v faith_n for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v right_o to_o heaven_n before_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n never_o purpose_v faith_n to_o any_o such_o person_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n that_o they_o through_o faith_n may_v partake_v in_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 11._o for_o 2._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o it_o it_o must_v be_v purpose_v either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v for_o than_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v utter_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o it_o be_v purpose_v as_o part_v of_o the_o natural_a essential_a perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v at_o least_o i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o scent_n l._n 4_o do_v 14_o â—_o 19_o ad_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n that_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v other_o thing_n be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o imply_v imperfection_n as_o shame_v for_o sin_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o another_o for_o righteousness_n these_o of_o the_o latteâ—_n sort_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o do_v essential_o suppose_v imperfection_n for_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o a_o â—_o a_o vide_fw-la aquin._n 1._o â—_o ae_z q._n 9â—_n be_v 3â—_n o_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o for_o even_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o seemâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 27_o 28._o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n abide_v for_o ever_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o inheritance_n nor_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o upon_o mr._n eyre_n supposal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v right_o to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o ungodliness_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n though_o then_o they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o which_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o give_v they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o their_o incapacity_n of_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o privative_a or_o positive_a but_o pure_o negative_a that_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o do_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v will_v thou_o see_v reader_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o gospel_n 1._o hereby_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n purpose_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sinner_n ipso_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o his_o permission_n and_o so_o for_o example_n adam_n and_o eve_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a have_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v they_o heaven_n purpose_v also_o to_o permit_v they_o first_o to_o sin_n 2._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v sin_n from_o be_v their_o hindrance_n that_o it_o be_v their_o furtherance_n rather_o for_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v go_v before_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v near_a heaven_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o purpose_n of_o give_v
to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o contrary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o just_a before_o upon_o v._o 5._o obj._n nulláne_fw-la igitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la nihil_fw-la valere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o those_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justifi_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justifi_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n describe_v justify_v faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n viz._n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o work_v by_o love_n though_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v by_o love_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o this_o very_a verse_n not_o far_o before_o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n and_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v 40._o §._o 40._o the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benett_n by_o he_o rep._n this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a 1._o life_n do_v here_o signify_v all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o to_o have_v the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v v._o 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o all_o these_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o 44_o 45._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2_o ep_n v._o 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n compare_v 1_o ep_v 2._o 24._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_o to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o believe_v or_o as_o exclude_v believe_v why_o have_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n may_v very_o well_o think_v we_o shall_v interpret_v his_o silence_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n partly_o in_o not_o attempt_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o suggest_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n brief_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n even_o that_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v if_o the_o son_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v then_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v also_o wherefore_o we_o wind_n up_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n till_o by_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o these_o text_n mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o now_o vindicate_v let_v 41._o §._o 41._o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v actual_a remission_n or_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n loc_n propitiation_n inseriâ—_n fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la dau._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n through_o faith_n but_o without_o it_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n contribute_v any_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o more_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o remission_n but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o our_o remission_n shall_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o sin_n not_o be_v propitiate_v quoad_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v again_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a isa_n 53._o throughout_o particular_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o not_o before_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o knowledge_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n often_o signify_v faith_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v command_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o need_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n by_o sacrifice_n typical_a but_o suppose_v on_o the_o offender_n part_n the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o act_n as_o 5._o as_o leu._n 5._o 5._o confession_n 30._o confession_n chap._n 23._o â—9_n 30._o humiliation_n â—assim_fw-la humiliation_n â—b_fw-la 1._o 4_o 3_o 2_o &_o â—assim_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o sacrifice_n lâ—u._n â—_o 16._o &_o â—ide_v joma_n peâ—râ—k_n 8_o 8_o â—_o or_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
into_o covenant_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v we_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o from_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o some_o place_n as_o ezek._n 37._o 23._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o chap._n 14._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o may_v be_v their_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o slavory_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n judas_n v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n leu._n 11._o 45._o and_o 26._o 45._o and_o 25._o 38._o and_o 22._o 33._o numb_a 15._o 41._o 2_o faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n obey_v my_o voice_n so_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o and_o 11._o 4._o the_o antecedent_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o place_n under_o debate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v call_v the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o a_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v most_o apparent_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o herein_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n and_o faultinesse_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o they_o break_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o god_n other_o thing_n we_o refer_v till_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o truth_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n from_o §_o 4._o downward_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o my_o expression_n in_o call_v our_o conversion_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_o speak_v nf_a god_n eternal_a love_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v mr._n eyre_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o answ_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n strict_o and_o most_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o also_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o promise_v but_o only_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o will_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n itself_o then_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o two_o place_n mention_v for_o of_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o we_o speak_v below_o say_v nothing_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o mr._n eyre_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n do_v sometime_o also_o include_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o through_o conversion_n of_o they_o from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v v._o 25._o and_o the_o latter_a v._o 26._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o idol_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o idol_n chap._n 37._o 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o idol_n but_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n which_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o acknowledgement_n include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a remission_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o text_n be_v jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o next_o verse_n v._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n include_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o as_o v._o 40._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o place_n or_o writing_n not_o in_o dependence_n declare_v the_o way_n which_o god_n will_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n namely_o by_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o advance_v what_o master_n eyre_n will_v prove_v from_o it_o by_o overthrow_v it_o second_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v 5._o §._o 5._o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v
salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v the_o 11._o the_o ibid._n p._n 128._o â—_o 11._o english_a consent_n tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v we_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n so_o 25._o so_o ib._n p._n 157._o 25._o scotland_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v in_o heart_n sincere_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n do_v most_o certain_o receive_v those_o blessing_n first_o in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 22_o the_o ib._n p._n 173_o 22_o belgic_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n meritò_fw-la igitur_fw-la jureque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v therefore_o well_o and_o right_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n then_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o merit_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v continue_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o other_o â—emissionem_fw-la other_o argent_fw-fr p._n 223_o c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o august_n p._n 22_o c._n 1._o saxâ—n_n p._n 79_o 80_o 81._o wiâ—â—emberg_n p._n 14â—_n c_o de_fw-fr justif_a palate_n p._n 210._o si_fw-la â—emissionem_fw-la church_n who_o confession_n follow_v thus_o 10._o thus_o just_a lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o calvin_n fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la beno_fw-la nos_fw-la privari_fw-la donec_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la procul_fw-la speculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la jusâ—_n itia_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induimus_fw-la &_o insiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la denique_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la thus_o 45._o thus_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la epist_n 45._o beza_n quae_fw-la obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la viz._n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christo_fw-la vnitis_fw-la datur_fw-la nostraque_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la imputationem_fw-la 65._o imputationem_fw-la loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 65._o thus_o peter_n martyr_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la deus_fw-la condonat_fw-la vel_fw-la remittit_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la alienis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la irae_fw-la quales_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la istis_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quare_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o our_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o i_o can_v read_v but_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a testimony_n and_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mr._n eyre_n differ_v from_o our_o ancient_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a agreement_n almost_o as_o far_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v that_o our_o protestant_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n intend_v the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o it_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o act_n pag._n 62._o §_o 4._o 2._o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o require_v and_o assert_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n of_o our_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n at_o present_a coexi_v 3._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n which_o begin_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transient_a not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n he_o for_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o similibus_fw-la a_o augustan_n confess_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr hic_fw-la opus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la immanent_a act_n and_o include_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o part_v of_o it_o pag._n 65._o §_o 5._o 4._o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mean_a justification_n before_o god_n he_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o mr._n eyre_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n look_v so_o little_a like_o countryman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o though_o it_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o they_o chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sight_n two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v or_o purpose_n never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a a_o large_a enquiry_n whether_o justification_n consist_v in_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v imputation_n and_o non-imputation_n what_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n god_n elect_v love_n no_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 33._o answer_v several_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o not_o answer_v by_o he_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o nor_o the_o four_o of_o mr._n eyre_n second_o and_o three_o proposition_n sect_n i._o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 11._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 143._o 2._o a_o word_n that_o have_v many_o face_n and_o signification_n in_o 17._o in_o drus_n observat_fw-la cap._n 17._o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o forensical_a term_n unless_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n or_o before_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n judgement_n or_o for_o man_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n self_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n or_o for_o god_n to_o justify_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 16._o 15._o numb_a 32._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v either_o a_o judgement_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o or_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o by_o which_o only_a a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v these_o two_o degree_n or_o part_n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o 32._o jus_fw-la 97._o b_o with_o joh._n dry_v de_fw-mi capt_n &_o redempt_n c._n 2._o man_n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr reg._n &_o dogmat_n sac._n script_n l._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o dei_fw-la that_o rule_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whence_o god_n precept_n statute_n threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n his_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_v obscure_a discourse_n which_o i_o perceive_v mr._n eyre_n have_v rather_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v 1._o that_o justification_n do_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v of_o which_o more_o present_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi volitâ_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n will_v formal_o and_o under_o that_o habitude_n or_o relation_n justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v will_v or_o not_o will_v from_o eternity_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o 3._o that_o justification_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n though_o i_o deny_v no_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o a_o trope_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v the_o nomine_fw-la concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o one_o act_n of_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o no_o less_o than_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o justification_n and_o by_o some_o eminent_a 402._o eminent_a see_v dr._n reignolds_n life_n of_o christ_n page_n 402._o divine_n make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suitable_o enough_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n even_o when_o it_o be_v make_v consequent_a to_o our_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 25._o with_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 4._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v either_o our_o discharge_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o or_o from_o our_o actual_a suffering_n it_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o form_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o and_o so_o that_o also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o discharge_n active_a be_v a_o person_n discharge_v these_o observation_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v useful_a in_o the_o follow_a debate_n that_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o some_o have_v infer_v upon_o 5._o §._o 5._o a_o eternal_a justification_n viz._n that_o then_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a a_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o cold_a negatur_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v own_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v join_v with_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n page_n 64._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o will_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n page_n 67._o §_o 6._o upon_o which_o premise_n i_o demand_v who_o debt_n do_v christ_n pay_v his_o own_o that_o be_v little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o why_o our_o bond_n be_v cancel_v long_o before_o and_o ourselves_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n real_o actual_o complete_o if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o where_o then_o be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o satisfaction_n 119._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 119._o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v obligationis_fw-la destructio_fw-la liberatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la praecedere_fw-la potest_fw-la solutio_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la nullus_fw-la versari_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la amplius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n venet._n purpose_n in_o tert_n tho._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o sect_n 8._o p._n 58._o edit_n venet._n suarez_n propriè_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la remissionem_fw-la debiti_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la debiti_fw-la remissionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la remissio_fw-la debiti_fw-la terminus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la ut_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratis_o ante_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quia_fw-la repugnat_fw-la idem_fw-la debitum_fw-la gratis_o remitti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la justam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 10._o 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v remit_v from_o eternity_n christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v discharge_v we_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o christ_n but_o mr._n eyre_n that_o make_v this_o discharge_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a not_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o god_n will_v not_o may_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o gross_a mistake_n which_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o some_o have_v fasten_v 6._o §._o 6._o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a justification_n be_v they_o who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n thus_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n they_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n have_v well_o remove_v this_o consequence_n if_o his_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o esse_fw-la justificatum_fw-la be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o very_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v right_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o if_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o live_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o again_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o miserable_a to_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n intention_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o in_o god_n intention_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o it_o profit_n mr._n eyre_n nothing_o but_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a consequence_n something_o more_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v a_o little_a below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o justification_n consist_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v sect_n iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v be_v either_o 7._o §._o 7._o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o former_a be_v the_o intention_n decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o latter_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o our_o present_a use_n be_v his_o signal_n legislative_a reveal_v royal_a will_n by_o which_o
he_o determine_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o will._n hence_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n his_o will_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v he_o give_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a justification_n whereof_o his_o not_o punish_v they_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n be_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v subjoyne_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o person_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n be_v his_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o he_o ergo._n answ_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o long_o to_o see_v what_o 8._o §._o 8._o definition_n mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v of_o justification_n that_o may_v include_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o these_o three_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n or_o only_o three_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a word_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n both_o which_o say_v he_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o signify_v often_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n but_o think_v devise_v esteem_v or_o the_o like_a for_o example_n isa_n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o nor_o do_v common_a sense_n permit_v that_o it_o be_v render_v neither_o do_v his_o heart_n impute_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 41._o 7._o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n where_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o can_v be_v render_v against_o i_o do_v they_o impute_v my_o hurt_n so_o isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a sense_n to_o render_v they_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o impute_v he_o not_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v grammatical_o render_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n they_o then_o signify_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n contain_v a_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o objectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la some_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v who_o also_o be_v thereby_o change_v physical_o or_o moral_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o by_o law_n one_o thing_n pass_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o numb_a 18._o 27_o 30._o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a sloâ—re_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o say_v heave-offering_a be_v esteem_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a thereunto_o or_o equal_o available_a to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fact_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 8._o imputas_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la junius_n this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v sin_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o because_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n when_o punishment_n be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o law_n deny_v a_o man_n that_o benefit_n of_o a_o action_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v non-imputed_n to_o he_o leu._n 7._o 18._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la beza_n mr._n eyre_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a place_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n imputation_n express_v a_o future_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n upon_o himself_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o and_o i_o wonder_v mr_n eyre_n shall_v nor_o foresee_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n the_o original_a word_n note_v a_o immanent_a act_n when_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o imputation_n ergo_fw-la imputation_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._n answ_n the_o proposition_n i_o ready_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v â—_o §._o 9_o â—_o and_o detest_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a needless_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o justification_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v out_o when_o he_o
just_a the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n it_o seem_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o res_fw-la volita_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o 5._o and_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o give_v the_o effect_n as_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lesser_a matter_n he_o infer_v much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o if_o by_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a in_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o justify_v we_o before_o without_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a not_o from_o this_o text_n only_o but_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o proclaim_v that_o temporal_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o moral_a necessity_n and_o without_o impediment_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n precise_o but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v not_o upon_o any_o simple_a precedent_n act_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o moral_a difficulty_n that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o exist_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la being_n now_o justify_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v imply_v that_o salvation_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_o upon_o the_o position_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o whether_o that_o act_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o justification_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v put_v in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la can_v yet_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o a_o sinner_n nor_o set_v he_o one_o degree_n far_o from_o wrath_n than_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o some_o other_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v interpose_v to_o midwise_o out_o its_o effect_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 7._o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n simple_o but_o of_o powerful_a grace_n or_o of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o difficulty_n and_o so_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o abound_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o justify_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v ver_fw-la 15_o 17_o 20_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o place_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a eternal_a volition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a difficulty_n in_o that_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o will_n of_o create_v the_o world_n because_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o hindrance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v 8._o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v anon_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o meritour_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o be_v before_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o may_v also_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o from_o the_o method_n there_o use_v in_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o partake_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v suffice_v other_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v in_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o do_v make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o col._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v of_o which_o place_n more_o hereafter_o see_v also_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n if_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o new_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o may_v they_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o word_n be_v mystery_n to_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v have_v occasion_v 19_o §._o 19_o i_o more_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n than_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o must_v make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n just_a and_o unjust_a their_o importance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v or_o be_v without_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o positive_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n in_o themselves_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v
and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15._o 4._o if_o the_o elect_a be_v never_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unjust_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o saviour_n but_o christ_n be_v most_o sure_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_n ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o if_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o save_v either_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o do_v actual_o suffer_v which_o neither_o mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v nor_o myself_o without_o limitation_n or_o from_o a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o this_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v but_o tell_v i_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o saviour_n see_v none_o can_v be_v proper_o save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v continue_v righteous_a he_o may_v well_o have_v propagate_v life_n to_o his_o child_n but_o not_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o just_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n unjust_a be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o wrath_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o wrath_n if_o some_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o let_v that_o act_n then_o which_o prevent_v our_o obligation_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o christ_n 2._o and_o let_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o suppose_v the_o elect_n do_v now_o at_o no_o time_n stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o any_o or_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o oblige_v if_o god_n purpose_n have_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n have_v now_o no_o effect_n upon_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o under_o wrath_n for_o sin_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o these_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o supersede_n any_o far_a arguing_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a far_o demur_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n word_n as_o 21._o §_o 21._o he_o here_o present_v they_o to_o we_o and_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o argument_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o a_o person_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o consideration_n make_v no_o change_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o by_o consideration_n make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n will_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n as_o clothe_v with_o or_o abstract_v from_o all_o moral_a qualification_n and_o so_o consider_v he_o sometime_o as_o just_a and_o not_o unjust_a sometime_o as_o unjust_a and_o not_o just_a sometime_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o unjust_a but_o to_o consider_v a_o unjust_a man_n as_o he_o be_v just_a or_o a_o just_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unjust_a be_v to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o horse_n obj._n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o i_o can_v so_o consider_v he_o answ_n no_o more_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n unjust_a nor_o a_o unjustified_a man_n just_a before_o god_n obj._n yes_o that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n and_o yet_o justify_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answ_n true_a but_o then_o observe_v reader_n that_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la and_o so_o to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o unjust_a simple_o because_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a simple_o for_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v argue_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n and_o just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o unjust_a at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o same_o man_n as_o just_a before_o god_n and_o unjust_a before_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a law_n multiply_v the_o notion_n of_o injustice_n and_o say_v he_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o english_a law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grecian_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v before_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v sinner_n but_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o be_v or_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o you_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o you_o be_v or_o be_v justify_v eph._n 2._o 3._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n col._n 1._o 21._o you_o be_v alienate_v but_o now_o be_v reconcile_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o find_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n succeed_v a_o state_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o of_o be_v righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o just_a or_o unjust_a either_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n apprehend_v in_o a_o man_n rationem_fw-la justi_fw-la without_o apprehend_v rationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la or_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o how_o unreasonable_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v as_o compatible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o altogether_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a judicial_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o sure_o mr._n eyre_n will_v abhor_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o god_n shall_v intend_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o unjust_a 4._o and_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a change_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o make_v a_o real_a change_n real_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o oppose_v to_o moral_a or_o relative_a but_o to_o mental_a or_o notional_a but_o a_o impute_a change_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o as_o i_o know_v but_o to_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o reproach_v we_o with_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v find_v in_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fantastical_a we_o account_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a fiction_n use_v for_o doctrine_n or_o illustration_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o and_o much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o a_o different_a state_n whereas_o himself_o so_o call_v it_o but_o just_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v account_v just_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n then_o and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n different_a state_n if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n call_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v than_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v a_o different_a state_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n unrighteous_a before_o god_n or_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n
as_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o will_v puzzle_v myself_o no_o long_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a oracle_n sect_n vii_o the_o three_o objection_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o elect_v love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o reply_n here_o again_o i_o must_v complain_v of_o mr._n eyre_n mince_v have_v he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v he_o have_v speak_v plain_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o our_o justification_n because_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o indeed_o god_n will_v be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o argument_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o scripture_n then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o 25._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14_o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o effect_n then_o to_o purchase_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argue_v rom._n 5._o if_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o no_o little_a undervalue_v of_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o justification_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o impotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n nor_o do_v the_o sinner_n any_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a gramercy_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o god_n elect_v love_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n which_o itself_o produce_v in_o their_o respective_a subordination_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a which_o yet_o it_o can_v effect_v nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v without_o the_o act_n for_o this_o eternal_a justification_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n theology_n be_v a_o actual_a and_o real_a discharge_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n a_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o by_o this_o act_n the_o elect_n must_v have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o himself_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o and_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n merit_v for_o they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o and_o â—_o and_o vid._n aquiâ—_n 1._o q._n 62._o 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o q._n 1_o â—4_n 5._o â—_o &_o 3._o q._n 19_o 3._o â—_o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o one_o have_v already_o that_o can_v be_v afterward_o merit_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o 10._o our_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advancement_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n nor_o yet_o do_v christ_n merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v for_o a_o man_n can_v forfeit_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o work_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v nor_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n be_v proper_o acquisitio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o acquire_v or_o obtain_v of_o the_o right_n itself_o 8._o itself_o duranâ—_n â—_o 2._o do_v 5_o q_o 3._o 8._o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la facit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ei_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la debitum_fw-la nec_fw-la suum_fw-la indeed_o man_n may_v by_o violence_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v possession_n where_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o right_a and_o if_o sinner_n have_v from_o eternity_n a_o firm_a and_o valid_a right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v purchase_v possession_n wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o act_n christ_n merit_v the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o he_o merit_v neither_o the_o comparison_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o 23._o §._o 23._o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o send_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o particular_a mean_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a act_n or_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o those_o act_n but_o their_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n intention_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v our_o adoption_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o adoption_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o intention_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o intention_n to_o glorify_v we_o be_v our_o glorification_n and_o christ_n merit_v its_o effect_n even_o as_o his_o intent_n to_o pardon_v we_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o merit_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o act_n thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n run_v or_o it_o leave_v the_o matter_n dark_a than_o it_o find_v it_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n
because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n death_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o will_n not_o preordained_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v of_o bestow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v causal_n but_o mere_o concomitant_a or_o consequent_a now_o his_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o impunity_n ergo_fw-la if_o christ_n merit_v it_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o god_n will_v of_o not_o punish_v because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n without_o a_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n produce_v its_o own_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v by_o without_o efficacy_n while_o another_o cause_n do_v the_o work_n therefore_o herein_o also_o the_o comparison_n halt_v the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o 24._o §._o 24._o be_v this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v god_n will_v to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n his_o answer_n be_v create_v call_v and_o glorify_v import_n a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o the_o answer_n contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o justify_v even_o as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o create_v to_o call_v to_o glorify_v and_o yet_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v purpose_v be_v future_a if_o it_o have_v already_o a_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v purpose_v to_o exist_v but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v not_o future_a but_o from_o eternity_n 2._o though_o justification_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inherent_a change_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o adherent_a change_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o now_o even_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o pardon_v his_o condemnation_n and_o pardon_n make_v a_o adherent_a change_n that_o be_v a_o relative_a though_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o change_v inherent_o and_o real_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o adherent_a relative_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o act_n rather_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o inherent_a real_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n ars_fw-la posterior_n utitur_fw-la prioris_fw-la operâ—_fw-la morality_n suppose_v nature_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o creation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n not_o for_o the_o act_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o sobriety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n creation_n vocation_n glorification_n and_o what_o of_o like_a nature_n signify_v not_o those_o several_a act_n but_o their_o effect_n what_o can_v mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o to_o say_v creation_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o inherent_a change_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n not_o the_o act_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o import_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v still_o as_o he_o do_v of_o justification_n that_o the_o word_n wherever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n not_o of_o the_o act_n if_o he_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n i_o say_v so_o too_o et_fw-la nomine_fw-la mutato_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v against_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n thus_o sect_n viii_o however_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a 25._o §._o 25._o a_o absolute_a fix_v and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v answ_n such_o a_o purpose_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o elect_n when_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o with_o other_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o subject_n actual_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v mr._n eyre_n let_v he_o make_v his_o most_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o end_v the_o controversy_n first_o say_v he_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentia_fw-la 2._o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o answ_n if_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n fail_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o demolish_v the_o superstructure_n yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o also_o 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o eternal_a actual_a privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n let_v mr._n eyre_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o consider_v withal_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o justification_n at_o last_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o but_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterâ—o_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o if_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undepriveable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o future_a be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v non-future_a unless_o we_o can_v in_o eternity_n concâ—â—e_v one_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v future_a and_o another_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v non-future_a which_o can_v be_v because_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la now_o this_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n what_o do_v it_o privare_fw-la not_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o exist_v in_o time_n which_o before_o its_o existence_n be_v not_o future_a that_o than_o which_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v privative_a of_o must_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n cvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la est_fw-la imputari_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o only_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o in_o actual_a be_v be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la nunc_fw-la debitae_fw-la so_o the_o like_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n future_a be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la futurae_fw-la debitae_fw-la the_o argument_n therefore_o return_v for_o if_o this_o
what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â—_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâ—iâ—_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâ—il_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
the_o same_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o because_o we_o must_v purposely_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v here_o supersede_n for_o a_o while_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v for_o illustration_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n 28._o §._o 28._o that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o i_o say_v with_o a_o explanation_n how_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v for_o a_o work_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n yet_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v yet_o if_o the_o hour_n work_n neither_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o self_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o art_n danger_n detriment_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o labour_v all_o which_o corn_n into_o the_o 3._o the_o lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 2_o c._n 18._o d._n 3._o value_n of_o the_o work_n deserve_v the_o say_v twenty_o shilling_n then_o be_v the_o reward_n though_o partly_o of_o debt_n quia_fw-la &_o operanti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abest_fw-la because_o the_o workman_n put_v himself_o to_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o work_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n azor._fw-la insiit_fw-la mor._n p_o 3._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o quatenus_fw-la excedit_fw-la meritum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v challenge_v it_o arise_v from_o civil_a not_o from_o natural_a justice_n but_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n say_v mr._n eyre_n rep._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a what_o be_v say_v suffice_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o reward_n follow_v the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v faith_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o justification_n even_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n in_o bestow_v they_o first_o he_o give_v grace_n impute_v and_o then_o inherent_a rep._n my_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la we_o be_v not_o glorify_v unless_o we_o believe_v 29._o §._o 29._o yet_o by_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o glorify_v ourselves_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o proper_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n now_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v we_o when_o believer_n yet_o to_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o glorification_n mere_o because_o god_n do_v first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v glory_n i_o wonder_v he_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o how_o the_o arminian_o get_v ground_n by_o they_o say_v plain_o do_v god_n require_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o give_v it_o we_o for_o as_o o_o dr._n twisse_n observe_v often_o medium_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la 163._o o_o vindic._n grat._n de_fw-la crrat_fw-la p._n 163._o ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la vel_fw-la foedere_fw-la illud_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la a_o mean_v ordain_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n be_v a_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o many_o place_n wherein_o god_n exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v man_n thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 24._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o man_n be_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n precise_o can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o damnation_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o work_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v it_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o heart_n then_o why_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o why_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 23._o kingdom_n authores_fw-la elus_fw-la primi_fw-la fuere_fw-la sadoc_n unde_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la &_o baythos_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la videsis_n joh._n drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o sect_n judaeor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o joh._n cameron_n myroth_n in_o mat._n 22._o 23._o this_o very_a conceit_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v many_o in_o former_a age_n to_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n other_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o some_o improvement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o and_o like_o consequence_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o have_v i_o not_o know_v some_o christian_n fall_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v passive_a altogether_o in_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n ten_o chapter_n my_o first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o all_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n sect_n i._o have_v now_o assert_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o from_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n attempt_n against_o they_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o point_n these_o mr._n eyre_n undertake_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._n mr._n eyre_n first_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o offering_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 16._o 30._o rep._n 1._o suppose_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o declaration_n have_v the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o law_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o former_a law_n the_o reason_n plain_n because_o it_o be_v but_o narratio_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la a_o mere_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n â—t_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n imagine_v more_o facile_a and_o feasable_a then_o adam_n be_v viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n rep._n 1._o our_o divine_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n in_o that_o one_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n any_o otherwise_o then_o symbolical_o for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o it_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o universal_a renounce_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o adam_n owe_v he_o 2._o the_o objector_n who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o have_v i_o presume_v this_o sense_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la multitude_n believe_v who_o never_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o then_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o in_o this_o way_n our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a even_o when_o man_n be_v righteous_a as_o the_o event_n prove_v sad_o and_o unto_o sinner_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o his_o come_n this_o also_o be_v undoubted_a act._n 15._o 10._o 4._o that_o faith_n in_o exercitio_fw-la or_o to_o believe_v be_v far_o easy_a to_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n so_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v adam_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n true_a but_o 1._o not_o of_o grace_n but_o ut_fw-la naturae_fw-la debita_fw-la as_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n out_o of_o that_o common_a goodness_n which_o furnish_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o kind_n with_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o respective_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o they_o have_v want_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o unlike_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n 2._o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n be_v leave_v to_o adam_n free_a will_n suppose_v that_o common_a concourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n without_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v move_v in_o its_o kind_n towards_o its_o own_o end_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o restore_v lose_v ability_n yea_o to_o vegetate_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o contrary_a principle_n and_o inclination_n from_o within_o and_o opposition_n from_o without_o be_v such_o special_a grace_n as_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n receive_v not_o some_o other_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n adjoin_v but_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v they_o before_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o i_o also_o have_v answer_v they_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v refer_v the_o reâ—der_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyr_n twenty_o chapter_n contain_v the_o solution_n of_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v sect_n i._o from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o §._o 1._o heb._n 8._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o mr._n eyre_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o nor_o they_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v than_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v ergo._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v against_o the_o assumption_n large_o and_o advance_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n to_o some_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v answ_n if_o by_o choose_v be_v mean_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 1._o 4._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a god_n be_v never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o of_o become_v a_o god_n to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o matth._n 22._o 32._o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o he_o become_v their_o god_n by_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o deut._n 7._o or_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o leu._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a election_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o major_n by_o quote_v for_o proof_n eph._n 1._o 4._o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o even_o in_o vocation_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v choose_v as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o god_n separate_v man_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o choose_n speak_v of_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n express_v more_o plain_o chap._n 4._o 37._o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o so_o also_o chap._n 10._o 15._o 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o love_n or_o choose_v they_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o also_o include_v the_o correlate_n of_o become_v their_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o choose_v they_o which_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v easy_a to_o learn_v from_o exod._n 19_o 5._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n again_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o lord_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o declare_v concern_v spiritual_a israel_n that_o they_o become_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o swear_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a israel_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n answ_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fair_a in_o a_o dispute_n to_o ground_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o type_n unless_o we_o have_v firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o antitype_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n typify_v be_v the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o believer_n as_o such_o 3._o that_o the_o israel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o text_n be_v express_v against_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n
purchase_n see_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o shall_v clear_v all_o this_o by_o a_o distinction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v fourthly_a we_o receive_v faith_n itself_o upon_o this_o 6._o §._o 6._o account_n because_o we_o be_v god_n people_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so._n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profâ—t_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o gal._n 4._o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o include_v that_o boldness_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n spiritual_a which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o apostle_n not_o far_o before_o chap._n 3._o 26._o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o make_v man_n believer_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o rom_n 8._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o be_v believer_n before_o we_o be_v son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o consent_v to_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v praesto_n quod_fw-la mearum_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o believe_v which_o sense_n the_o very_a next_o ver_fw-la contradict_v but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apta_fw-la vel_fw-la comparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la prodessendum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n five_o say_v mr._n eyre_n none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v 7._o §._o 7._o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v this_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n ergâ—_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v answ_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v if_o this_o be_v true_a soul_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o before_o many_o faithful_a soul_n be_v groan_v all_o their_o day_n after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n we_o châ—se_v and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o hâ—â—_n 2._o 23._o and_o burrough_n rivet_n and_o zanchy_a be_v quote_v to_o prove_v what_o that_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n before_o we_o owneâ—_n he_o for_o our_o god_n alas_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o that_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o anâ—_n question_v between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n before_o he_o give_v it_o we_o we_o have_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o if_o god_n make_v we_o his_o people_n viz._n by_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v have_v they_o not_o fair_o prove_v his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o a_o shepherd_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n before_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o child_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v joh._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n indeed_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n at_o present_a for_o none_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o sheep_n mention_v or_o not_o mean_v on_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o gree_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o much_o less_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o a_o shepherd_n actual_o there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sheep_n but_o proleptical_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n before_o from_o scripture_n thus_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 4_o 38._o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o kindred_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n isaac_n not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o any_o man_n else_o before_o he_o take_v she_o but_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n or_o she_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o abraham_n know_v rebeckah_n have_v say_v to_o his_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v say_v among_o ourselves_o in_o like_a case_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o my_o son_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o his_o son_n wife_n thus_o 30._o thus_o quest_n super_fw-la lâ—uâ—t_fw-la cap._n 23._o &_o hieron_n in_o ezâ—k_n 30._o augustine_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o ordination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 22._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la scriptura_fw-la appâ—llavit_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la pleraque_fw-la talium_fw-la locutionum_fw-la no_o &_o filius_fw-la nave_n jesus_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la long_a postea_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la narret_fw-la impositum_fw-la as_o to_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o heb._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v precise_o of_o the_o elect._n as_o to_o jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o deodate_v gives_z the_o true_a sense_n viz._n my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a to_o re-establish_a you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o government_n he_o have_v establish_v can_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o make_v his_o child_n junius_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o those_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o word_n be_v use_v mr._n eyre_n can_v find_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n 2._o his_o arguing_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o man_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o expression_n imply_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n signify_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12_o 10._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v he_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 4._o general_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o government_n or_o separate_v more_o immediate_o
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la â—eus_fw-la cujusâ—â—bet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ—_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimâ—â—des_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacoâ—_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o â—oâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o â—f_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wâ—â—ch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d werâ—fâ—re_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teâ—t_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâ—e_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o
any_o man_n justification_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n into_o man_n and_o to_o have_v glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o devil_n with_o himself_o or_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o himself_o sect_n vii_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n succeed_v namely_o that_o we_o 29._o §._o 29._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n syllogistical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o far_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n rep._n the_o argument_n remain_v good_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o advance_v it_o for_o i_o not_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v maintain_v that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n can_v conjecture_v at_o none_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o he_o place_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o presumption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomaticus_fw-la a_o axiomatical_a and_o immediate_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v so_o in_o this_o argument_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o assensus_fw-la syllogisticus_fw-la a_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o proposition_n deduce_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n and_o this_o the_o argument_n prove_v invincible_o let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n syllogism_n before_o we_o and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o minor_a can_v consist_v essential_o in_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v consist_v but_o of_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n mind_n better_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o do_v he_o but_o little_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n charge_v i_o for_o argue_v impertinent_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o confute_v what_o may_v be_v say_v when_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n i_o have_v to_o get_v out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n his_o sense_n of_o faith_n evidence_v yet_o because_o i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v he_o may_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o here_o he_o do_v i_o add_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o meet_v with_o it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n 30._o §._o 30._o justification_n syllogistical_o then_o may_v we_o be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o by_o faith_n because_o sense_n and_o reason_n concur_v with_o faith_n in_o a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o proposition_n only_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n the_o conclusion_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rep._n that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v say_v not_o prove_v and_o i_o will_v that_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v less_o frequent_a with_o mr._n eyre_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o mr._n fol._n mr._n vindiâ—_n great_a pâ—g_v 41._o fol._n pemble_n determine_v it_o and_o that_o the_o school_n determine_v otherwise_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o 2._o its_o vid._n frâ—â—_n bâ—ur_fw-fr meneriz_n dâ—f_n p._n radial_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o disquis_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o consequence_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n which_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a truth_n or_o in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o grammatical_a physical_a theological_a or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o depend_v upon_o some_o principle_n of_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o supernaturality_n but_o formal_o et_fw-la quâ—tenus_fw-la attingitur_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la reason_n be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la proximum_fw-la the_o near_a 47._o near_a de_fw-fr mendâ—z_n loq_fw-la disp_a 1â—_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n sect_n 3._o â—_o 47._o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o assent_n otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o definition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n than_o our_o university_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o mr._n eyre_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o will_v suppose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v when_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o sin_n the_o will_n accept_v and_o embrace_v a_o promise_v good_a but_o of_o that_o ialso_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v omni_fw-la credibili_fw-la to_o all_o truth_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n propose_v to_o peter_n faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v let_v it_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v but_o say_v peter_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o myself_o be_o justify_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o the_o side_n than_o peter_n believe_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v which_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v be_v no_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o if_o reason_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n there_o will_v be_v better_a sense_n in_o his_o argumentation_n namely_o that_o peter_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o to_o the_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v for_o illustration_n 31._o §._o 31._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n of_o reason_n formaliter_fw-la &_o elicitiuè_fw-la of_o faith_n fundamentaliter_fw-la &_o imperatiuè_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n ground_v in_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n unless_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v then_o to_o assent_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o pure_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sound_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o